The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.